he_o determine_v only_o in_o himself_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n this_o marginal_a note_n among_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n viz._n as_o the_o only_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n so_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v out_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n the_o author_n whereof_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n now_o this_o man_n go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o logician_n and_o frame_v his_o sylogism_n in_o this_o manner_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o he_o by_o god_n will_n and_o major_n ordinance_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n minot_n ergo._fw-la sin_n be_v in_o he_o by_o god_n will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o which_o syllogism_n campneys_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o major_a of_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n as_o by_o the_o minor_a it_o must_v be_v then_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o any_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o execrable_a wickedness_n be_v in_o he_o the_o same_o be_v in_o he_o by_o god_n will_n and_o ordinance_n but_o then_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n ordinance_n 43._o and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_v how_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o that_o secret_a council_n where_o god_n ordain_v decree_v and_o will_v the_o contrary_a the_o leader_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o present_a plunge_n for_o in_o his_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n word_n to_o lawful_a queen_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o some_o special_a revelation_n from_o his_o secret_n will_v not_o public_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o faint_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n tell_v we_o how_o assure_v he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v rule_v and_o have_v empire_n against_o man_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o upon_o this_o assurance_n upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n then_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o then_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakble_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 7._o but_o of_o all_o knoxe_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13._o article_n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v be_v brother_n 4._o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o 6._o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n 7._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o 46._o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o 47_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n 32._o campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o 8._o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v
censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o then_o by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o that_o university_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n anâ—_n person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convention_n 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianisme_n nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o uuiversity_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n the_o address_n of_o whitaker_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a or_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n as_o to_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n buckridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o same_o 10._o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n maintain_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o preserve_v it_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a from_o unfortunate_a time_n the_o case_n of_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v value_v by_o weight_n then_o tale_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o 9_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o k._n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n for_o k._n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n &_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o k._n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxford_n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n symson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o k._n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n then_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o k._n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n &_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o k._n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o that_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n historia_fw-la quinqu_n articularis_fw-la or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n part_n i._o contain_v the_o debate_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n among_o the_o learned_a romanist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o supralapsarian_a and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_n or_o remonstrant_n london_n print_v by_o e._n c._n for_o thomas_n johnson_n at_o the_o key_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o historia_fw-la quinqu_n articularis_fw-la or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churche_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n i._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o ii_o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v fram_a the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n iii_o disguise_v by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o â—ils_n of_o man_n iv._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n v._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o contain_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n vi_o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompetibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n vii_o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o â—ill_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n viii_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o ix_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n x._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1._o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v there_o
to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanca_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanca_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n by_o consent_n from_o the_o pelagian_a and_o therefore_o they_o counsel_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o no_o divine_a do_v admit_v viii_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o article_n dispute_v afterward_o with_o such_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrants'_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o such_o preparatory_a discourse_n as_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigagli_n to_o separate_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o the_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continue_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v 2â—â—_n the_o contrary_n but_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o decree_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o conquer_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la cruz_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n take_v incredible_a pain_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o divers_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o decree_n thus_o draw_v and_o settle_v give_v less_o content_a at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n for_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o among_o they_o they_o find_v a_o universal_a approbation_n because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n and_o there_o solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n 1647._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o no_o distaste_n to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o their_o adherenr_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o incline_v more_o favourable_o to_o the_o franciscan_n who_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o wed_v and_o speak_v more_o literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o other_o which_o say_v i_o shall_v present_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o these_o controvert_v point_n in_o this_o order_n follow_v 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n ix_o all_o mankind_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a integrity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o become_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o 1._o much_o captivate_v under_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o please_v almighty_a 2._o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o promise_v first_o and_o afterward_o actual_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v embrace_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o altogether_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 212._o to_o which_o end_n he_o prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n may_v receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o foresee_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o god_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o 3._o death_n and_o passion_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a be_v confer_v upon_o they_o 3._o of_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o divert_v 3._o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o merit_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o such_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o heavenly_a influence_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o even_o hope_v love_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o lose_v in_o man_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n retain_v a_o power_n of_o cooperate_a with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v 4._o himself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v this_o grace_n though_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a not_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o senseless_a stone_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n let_v he_o be_v also_o hold_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a work_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a work_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o call_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o to_o presume_v
public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelisme_n of_o that_o kind_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a interruption_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o avoid_v the_o hurry_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n return_v so_o alter_v in_o their_o principal_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o their_o come_n home_o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o go_v hence_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o preferment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a discession_n or_o positive_a deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o all_o of_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o bishopric_n deanery_n dignity_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o rich_a benefice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o most_o command_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o university_n as_o their_o know_a â—eal_n against_o the_o papist_n together_o with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o writing_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o celâ—bratin_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o enforce_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v give_v most_o offence_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n we_o find_v mr._n pilkington_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o whittingham_n to_o the_o rich_a deanery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o one_o who_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o family_n the_o other_o associate_v himself_o with_o goodman_n as_o after_o goodman_n do_v with_o knox_n for_o plant_v puritanisme_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n on_o this_o account_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a but_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o moderate_a one_o be_v make_v the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n thomas_n cartwright_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o this_o church_n prefer_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n samson_n make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o oxon_n present_o proptor_n puritaxismum_fw-la exauctoratus_fw-la turn_v out_o again_o for_o puritanisme_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o hardiman_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a utensil_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o final_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o whitehead_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bulline_n refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o parker_n and_o couâ—rdale_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n which_o he_o have_v cheerful_o accept_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o mr._n john_n fox_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o salisbury_n which_o tide_v he_o not_o to_o any_o residence_n in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o avoid_v subscription_n show_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n then_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o he_o be_v legal_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o this_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o short_a discourse_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o predestination_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradfords_n before_o remember_v who_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n he_o fear_v may_v create_v some_o danger_n unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o more_o general_a entertainment_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o counterbalance_n he_o annex_v this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n note_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n thereunto_o appertain_v '_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whereof_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n more_o 1505_o do_v much_o entreat_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o god_n election_n be_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o how_o god_n election_n proceed_v in_o work_v our_o salvation_n 3._o to_o who_o god_n election_n pertain_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o between_o predestination_n and_o election_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v predestination_n be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n election_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v predestination_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o reprobate_a be_v call_v reprobation_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o save_v be_v call_v election_n and_o be_v thus_o define_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decreement_n of_o god_n purpose_v before_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v befall_v all_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o election_n first_o go_v before_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o deserve_v whither_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o come_v after_o so_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v before_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a thereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n and_o work_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o ordinary_a place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o choice_n nor_o to_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o worthiness_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o go_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v
and_o make_v but_o a_o very_a thin_a appearance_n apparent_a rari_fw-la naute_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v possession_n of_o her_o primitive_a truth_n not_o utter_o lose_v though_o much_o endanger_v by_o such_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v of_o late_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n dare_v open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o only_o 15._o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a a_o part_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v show_v thyself_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o liberius_n make_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o noâ—_n more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n with_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o anyother_n of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o thread_n bare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conferrence_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n then_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n then_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuy_v dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n mathews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n anthony_n ruâ—d_v bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chechester_n dr_n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dâ—ve_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctor_n william_n barlow_n dean_n of_o chester_n doctor_n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n john_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plantiffe_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon._n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n apparel_v in_o their_o
considerable_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyrologist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o of_o the_o stir_v in_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o pretermit_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o narrative_a even_o to_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o harsh_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n against_o arminius_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curtius_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la aufuge_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubito_fw-la nec_fw-la subducere_fw-la sustinco_n quae_fw-la accepi_fw-la i_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v though_o i_o have_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o censure_n that_o so_o i_o may_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o reader_n belief_n without_o good_a ground_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o his_o information_n i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v how_o much_o my_o first_o engage_a in_o this_o business_n may_v offend_v those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o countenance_v their_o extravagancy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o loud_a clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o most_o reverend_a dr._n whitgift_n for_o encounter_v with_o t._n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n against_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarisbury_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacred_a hirarchy_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n for_o cross_v calvin_n new_a device_n about_o christ_n descent_n against_o dr._n barce_o for_o oppose_v the_o genevian_a rigour_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o against_o mr._n richard_n montague_n for_o separate_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o final_o against_o the_o late_a renown_a archb._n for_o labour_v to_o restore_v this_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o â—ase_n than_o my_o letter_n be_v yet_o i_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v use_v no_o worse_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v late_o see_v a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n the_o author_n â—hereof_o have_v lick_v up_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o forâ—_n 〈…〉_z else_o to_o vomit_v it_o at_o once_o upon_o i_o without_o â—esâ—â—ct_n to_o that_o civility_n which_o beseem_v a_o scholar_n or_o that_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o adorn_v a_o christian_n so_o cock_n be_v diet_v sometime_o with_o garlic_n before_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n by_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o breath_n then_o by_o the_o sharpeness_n of_o their_o spur_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o blow_n but_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o rail_a rhetoric_n that_o i_o be_o now_o no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o than_o be_v the_o catadupi_n at_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n or_o socrates_n to_o see_v himself_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v on_o the_o public_a theatre_n or_o can_v i_o be_v exasperate_v to_o a_o retaliation_n that_o say_v of_o st._n cyprian_a will_v recall_v i_o to_o my_o wont_a temper_n who_o be_v bitter_o rail_v at_o by_o some_o of_o his_o presbyter_n retrune_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la i_o paria_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o it_o become_v not_o i_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a revile_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mischievous_a project_n for_o throw_v a_o ball_n of_o discord_n betwixt_o i_o and_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o doctor_n in_o title_n and_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o libeler_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o unhappy_a writer_n and_o mar_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o meddle_v with_o and_o for_o the_o find_n of_o this_o one_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a direction_n of_o hist_n in_o the_o margin_n place_v there_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o eminent_a person_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o letter_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o amianus_n marcellinus_n that_o certain_a man_n inform_v the_o emperor_n valence_n by_o their_o devilish_a art_n that_o one_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theo_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n which_o put_v the_o jealous_a prince_n into_o such_o a_o general_a distrust_n of_o all_o who_o name_n have_v that_o beginning_n theodoret_n theodosius_n theopulos_fw-la theodulos_fw-la theodore_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o though_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o most_o exemplary_a loyalty_n to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o cruelty_n and_o such_o a_o devilish_a art_n be_v this_o of_o t._n c._n the_o young_a by_o which_o two_o letter_n he_o affect_v to_o disguise_v his_o name_n to_o work_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o eminent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v also_o of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o jealousy_n as_o valence_n have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v create_v no_o trouble_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o upon_o that_o temptation_n for_o first_o i_o know_v the_o party_n point_v to_o in_o those_o two_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o rather_o will_v excuse_v my_o infelicity_n or_o insufficiency_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v then_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o any_o such_o censure_n as_o none_o of_o different_a judgement_n ever_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o second_o so_o much_o they_o have_v descend_v beneath_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o certify_v i_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o message_n how_o free_a they_o be_v from_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o that_o base_a suspicion_n which_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o design_n to_o divide_v between_o we_o and_o so_o autorem_fw-la scelus_fw-la repetet_fw-la the_o calumny_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o author_n door_n as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o more_o distinct_o upon_o who_o to_o charge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o common_a barrator_n drench_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o faithful_a friend_n but_o i_o have_v waste_v too_o much_o time_n on_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinency_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v better_o study_v my_o own_o fame_n if_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o libel_n or_o the_o author_n either_o but_o that_o to_o have_v be_v silent_a altogether_o in_o so_o just_a a_o grievance_n might_n possible_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o insensibility_n for_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o author_n but_o the_o steal_a name_n of_o theophilus_n churchman_n which_o descry_v my_o pen_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o argumentative_a in_o the_o pamphlet_n either_o which_o be_v not_o bâ—th_o foresee_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o post_n which_o if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a by_o record_n and_o evidence_n the_o fit_a weapon_n for_o this_o warfare_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v force_v from_o it_o by_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a gaul_n from_o surprise_v the_o capitol_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o gagle_a of_o the_o goose_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a or_o not_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o calvinism_n be_v not_o the_o native_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o short_a time_n it_o over_o spread_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o arrianism_n do_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n ubi_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n have_v it_o when_o the_o world_n groan_v and_o tremble_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v too_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o far_o reduce_v ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la pueritiam_fw-la as_o the_o scorner_n taunt_v it_o as_o that_o my_o venerable_a back_n and_o buttock_n pardon_v i_o for_o repeat_v such_o unmannerly_a language_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o this_o proud_a orbilius_n or_o if_o i_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o
predestination_n in_o which_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crawley_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowley_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n careless_n before_o dr._n martin_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o say_a conference_n 4._o a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o revive_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o revive_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n an._n 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o consideration_n make_v on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_v and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o read_v the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o &_o something_o conceal_v to_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_v 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivite_fw-la 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivites_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o again_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n a_o against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v and_o his_o pervert_n of_o the_o text_n on_o which_o he_o write_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o convocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n &_o attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o that_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelisme_n of_o that_o kind_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o 4_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a oâ—_n supracreatarian_n way_n 3._o the_o several_a
never_o be_v any_o more_o destructive_a of_o humane_a society_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o that_o which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o blaspemy_n first_o broach_v in_o term_n express_v by_o florinus_n blastus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o encounter_v present_o by_o that_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o publish_v a_o discourse_n against_o they_o bear_v this_o inscription_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o inscription_n to_o it_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o because_o florinus_n not_o content_a with_o those_o vulgar_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o before_o will_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemous_a frenzy_n against_o god_n himself_o in_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o lewd_a man_n commit_v which_o doctrine_n be_v it_o once_o admit_v not_o only_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o perpetrate_v by_o his_o whole_a posterity_n must_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o all_o murder_n robbery_n rape_n adultery_n insurrection_n treason_n blasphemy_n heresy_n persecution_n or_o any_o other_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n may_v not_o say_v on_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o do_v lyconides_n in_o plautus_n when_o he_o deflower_v old_a eudio_n daughter_n deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la impulsor_n fuit_fw-la be_v i_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la illexit_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o those_o wicked_a action_n ii_o what_o argument_n the_o good_a father_n use_v to_o cry_v down_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o heresy_n be_v a_o name_n too_o mild_a for_o so_o lewd_a a_o doctrine_n i_o can_v gather_v from_o my_o author_n but_o such_o they_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o either_o florinus_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o follower_n at_o all_o as_o most_o heretic_n have_v or_o such_o as_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o master_n impudence_n and_o so_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o may_v call_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o never_o revive_v in_o more_o than_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o it_o be_v again_o start_v by_o the_o libertine_n a_o late_a bâ—ood_n of_o sectary_n who_o each_o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o teach_v as_o do_v florinus_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n â—â—_o quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la facimus_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o themselves_o commit_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o break_n out_o affirm_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1529._o the_o founder_n of_o this_o sect_n loppinus_n and_o quintinus_n fleming_n both_o and_o this_o prateolus_n affirm_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n they_o come_v say_v he_o eschola_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la evangelicorum_n quintine_n bellarmine_n somewhat_o more_o remissly_a omnino_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la calvinianis_n promanasse_n bellâ—â—_n and_o make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o right_o neither_o the_o libertine_n break_v out_o as_o before_o be_v say_v ann._n 1527._o when_o calvin_n be_v of_o little_a credit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n or_o calvinian_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paraeus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o hidelberg_n write_v some_o animadversion_n on_o the_o cardinal_n work_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o papist_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v calvin_n want_v for_o his_o part_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o odious_a imputation_n not_o only_o by_o confute_v their_o opinion_n in_o a_o set_a discourse_n but_o make_v one_o franciscus_n porquius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n against_o which_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o libertine_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v hold_v more_o correspondence_n with_o calvin_n principle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o receive_v position_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o impious_a which_o both_o side_n detest_v which_o the_o papist_n labour_v so_o industrious_o to_o father_n on_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinian_n no_o less_o passionate_o to_o charge_v on_o some_o of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iii_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o impiety_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o appear_v bare_a face_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o both_o in_o the_o elder_a and_o these_o late_a time_n who_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o dreadful_a madness_n do_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n under_o a_o disguise_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o masque_n or_o vizard_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n manes_n be_v the_o first_o by_o birth_n of_o persia_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o manichaean_o an._n 273._o or_o thereabouts_o this_o wretch_n consider_v how_o unsuccessful_o florinus_n have_v speed_v before_o in_o make_v god_n who_o be_v all_o and_o only_o good_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n do_v first_o excogitate_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n both_o of_o like_a eternity_n ascribe_v all_o pious_a action_n to_o the_o one_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o other_o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o utter_o deprive_v the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o that_o natural_a liberty_n of_o which_o it_o be_v by_o god_n invest_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o ability_n of_o resist_a sin_n or_o not_o submit_v unto_o any_o of_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n offer_v to_o he_o manich._n contendebant_fw-la item_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o daemone_n &_o â—apropter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la impediri_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o leave_v man_n will_n in_o a_o disability_n of_o hinder_v or_o resist_v the_o incursion_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o leave_v it_o also_o under_o a_o incapability_n of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n though_o god_n may_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v his_o assist_a grace_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o stock_n or_o statue_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o author_n sed_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la actionem_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la quasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interesset_fw-la inter_fw-la statuam_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la in_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a counsel_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n exhort_v or_o require_v rather_o that_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o final_o that_o golden_a aphorism_n of_o s._n augustine_n si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la judicabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la with_o what_o justice_n say_v the_o father_n can_v god_n judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o from_o some_o overrule_a power_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o it_o iv._o other_o there_o be_v who_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o say_v lewd_a opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o god_n himself_o impute_v the_o whole_a blame_n thereof_o to_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o
to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n then_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o fore_n see_v any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v 7._o so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n '_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n then_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o v._n but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v '_o that_n of_o what_o account_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v 9_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n '_o receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n then_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1592._o when_o mr._n william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o armilla_n aurea_n etc._n etc._n contain_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o beza_n have_v before_o deliver_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o methodical_a form_n with_o he_o as_o be_v a_o foreiner_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o dwelling_n a_o supralapsarian_a in_o opinion_n and_o one_o who_o have_v no_o personal_a relation_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v to_o confute_v calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n as_o many_o time_n a_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o well_o cudgel_n of_o a_o dog_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o against_o he_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n that_o arminius_n first_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarian_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o vi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n maintain_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o at_o last_o polish_v and_o lick_v over_o by_o the_o say_a mr._n perking_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n '_o that_o god_n as_o some_o speak_v by_o a_o 15._o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o among_o man_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o not_o create_v much_o less_o as_o falâ—_n ordain_v certain_a to_o eternal_a life_n certain_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o as_o other_o like_v better_o to_o declare_v his_o save_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o free_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n '_o many_o be_v also_o so_o ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n or_o force_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v save_v after_o a_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o they_o who_o be_v destine_v to_o destruction_n who_o be_v
which_o they_o can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o irrecoverable_o 53._o plunge_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o without_o afford_v they_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_o allege_v viz._n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la eideputatur_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o 22._o be_v to_o say_v in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o pilot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v break_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n to_o the_o save_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v a_o 62._o help_a hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o they_o object_n three_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o high_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o make_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o small_a and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n forever_o and_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v to_o shut_v they_o 64._o up_o under_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v this_o say_v out_o of_o prosper_n viz._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la velit_fw-la deus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la durius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la altitudine_fw-la inscrutabilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o sayâ—_n he_o which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o certain_a set_a number_n of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o he_o speak_v more_o harsh_o than_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a grace_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n according_a unto_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o 67._o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v remediles_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o father_n only_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v require_v faith_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v precise_o in_o his_o absolute_a purpose_n deny_v both_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n which_o be_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o god_n sincerity_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 68_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o salvation_n offer_v whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o no_o term_n to_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o yet_o make_v 76._o he_o offer_v to_o remit_v the_o whole_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o with_o many_o solemn_a oath_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a the_o like_a to_o be_v affirm_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n passionate_a wish_n that_o those_o man_n may_v repent_v which_o repent_v not_o as_o also_o to_o those_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o he_o thunder_v against_o all_o those_o that_o convert_v not_o to_o he_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o act_n of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o almighty_a god_n though_o none_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o piscator_fw-la only_o in_o his_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la si_fw-la mutationem_fw-la statuamus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a and_o home_o x._o and_o final_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n by_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o many_o of_o god_n excellent_a gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o endeavour_n unto_o holiness_n and_o godly_a live_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o 91._o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n by_o which_o a_o conscience_n in_o distress_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o discourage_v piety_n if_o it_o make_v minister_n by_o its_o natural_a importment_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o preach_v pray_v and_o other_o service_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o people_n if_o it_o make_v the_o people_n careless_a in_o hear_v read_v pray_v instruct_v their_o family_n examine_v their_o conscience_n fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a exercise_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n relate_v 180._o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n circa_n deos_fw-la &_o religiones_fw-la negligentior_fw-la erat_fw-la quip_n addictus_fw-la mathematicae_fw-la persuasionisque_fw-la plenus_fw-la omne_fw-la fato_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o astrologer_n full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o destiny_n and_o they_o evince_n by_o the_o miseserable_a example_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o turinng_a of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v by_o heistibachius_fw-la that_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n admonish_v 97._o of_o his_o vicious_a conversation_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n viz._n si_fw-mi praedestinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la poterint_fw-la mihi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la auferre_fw-la si_fw-la praescitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la valebunt_fw-la confer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v no_o sin_n can_v possible_o bereave_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o reprobate_v no_o good_a deed_n can_v advance_v i_o to_o it_o a_o objection_n not_o more_o old_a than_o common_a but_o such_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o which_o i_o never_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o my_o read_n chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n ii_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminins_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity_n chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n iii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n iv._o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n v._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n vi_o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o vii_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n viii_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconyvel_v to_o s._n dudley_n carlaton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o
the_o dutch_a divine_n ix_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o x._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n xi_o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n xii_o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o thâ—se_a of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v i._o have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n touch_v predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o i_o come_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o be_v original_o dutch_n do_v first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o lutheran_n model_n though_o afterward_o they_o suffer_v the_o calvinian_a platform_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1530._o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east-friezland_a under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o hardingbergius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n from_o he_o do_v clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o afterward_o he_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastasius_n velluanus_fw-la an._n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o francka_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a minister_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n which_o either_o be_v of_o french_a language_n or_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o have_v more_o quicksilve_n in_o they_o then_o the_o other_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o frame_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lady_n regent_n ratify_v in_o a_o forcible_a and_o tumultuous_a way_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n obtrude_v upon_o all_o the_o belgic_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_a nor_o want_v there_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o eminent_a note_n who_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n contain_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o year_n 1567._o when_o it_o take_v beginning_n insomuch_o that_o johannes_n isbraâ—di_n one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o rotradam_n open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a and_o so_o do_v gellius_n succanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o country_n of_o west-friezland_a who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o upon_o these_o of_o calvin_n judgement_n then_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o of_o holmanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n two_o man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n before_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n van-harmine_a be_v so_o much_o as_o talk_v of_o ii_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o though_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v keep_v on_o foot_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o find_v so_o general_o a_o entertainment_n in_o those_o province_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a arminius_n he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a writer_n from_o who_o these_o doctrine_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n call_v so_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n than_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n whereas_o both_o christopher_n collumbus_n have_v first_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o two_o cabots_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o say_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vespatius_n ere_o see_v those_o shore_n as_o for_o arminius_n he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o pastor_n as_o they_o rather_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o arastandam_n during_o which_o time_n take_v a_o great_a distaste_n at_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n perkins_n entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o canvas_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o performance_n in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o examen_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v after_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la junius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o he_o till_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o power_n of_o other_o a_o matter_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o that_o they_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o state_n for_o divers_a heterodoxy_n which_o they_o have_v note_v in_o his_o write_n but_o the_o business_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n dispatch_v for_o leyden_n and_o there_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la summam_fw-la integritatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o leyden_n on_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o october_n 1609._o iii_o thus_o die_v arminius_n but_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o die_v with_o he_o for_o during_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o wed_v unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o trouble_n can_v drown_v they_o for_o arminius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609._o as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrance_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra_fw-la remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n each_o party_n take_v opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrants'_v gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o point_n viz._n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o predestination_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o opperation_n of_o grace_n both_o before_o and_o after_o mâ—â—s_v conversion_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n now_o
shall_v be_v thus_o use_v for_o use_v a_o school-term_n gomarus_n very_o wise_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o two_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o since_o some_o man_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n not_o only_o 25_o but_o 35_o year_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o grotius_n and_o bid_v the_o synod_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n determinare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la with_o many_o such_o speech_n deliver_v with_o such_o sparkling_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o fireceness_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o every_o man_n wonder_v the_o precedent_n do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o last_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o i_o think_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n and_o the_o precedent_n give_v celeberrimo_fw-la doctori_fw-la gomaro_n many_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o grave_a and_o accurate_a speech_n the_o exteri_n wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o my_o lord_n of_o landaff_n in_o good_a faith_n in_o a_o very_a grave_n short_a speech_n for_o which_o as_o for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o ever_o deliver_v we_o and_o all_o the_o exteri_n think_v he_o deserve_v infinite_a commendation_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o this_o synod_n call_v disquisition_n be_v institute_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v that_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o break_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n speech_n he_o name_v no_o man_n the_o last_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o my_o lordship_n mouth_n but_o furious_a gomarus_n know_v himself_o guilty_a deliver_v this_o wise_a speech_n reverendissime_fw-la d._n praesul_fw-la non_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o no_o man_n must_v think_v to_o abridge_v he_o of_o by_o their_o authority_n my_o lord_n reply_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n tell_v my_o lord_n that_o celeberrimus_fw-la d._n gom._n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o man_n person_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n this_o give_v every_o man_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v the_o precedent_n be_v of_o the_o plot._n martimus_n against_o this_o speech_n of_o gomarus_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o reward_n for_o his_o far_a journey_n the_o disquisition_n go_v on_o to_o thysius_n who_o very_o discreet_o tell_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v sorry_a martinius_n shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a for_o a_o speech_n which_o according_a to_o martinius_n his_o explication_n be_v true_a just_o as_o thysius_n be_v thus_o speak_v gomarus_n and_o sibrandus_fw-la who_o sit_v next_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n talk_v to_o he_o in_o a_o confuse_a angry_a noise_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o synod_n chide_v he_o that_o he_o will_v say_v so_o afterward_o thysius_n with_o great_a moderation_n desire_v martinius_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doubtful_a sentence_n he_o have_v deliver_v which_o martinius_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n full_o do_v the_o precedent_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o plot_n against_o martinius_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n public_o a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n martinius_n have_v use_v all_o this_o while_n d._n grotius_n his_o patience_n be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v can_v get_v leave_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n ix_o i_o can_v pursue_v these_o difference_n further_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n but_o that_o i_o have_v some_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o press_v of_o some_o other_o conformity_n between_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o council_n the_o same_o art_n be_v use_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o cannon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o what_o care_n and_o artifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o as_o to_o please_v all_o the_o differ_a party_n have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o passage_n viz._n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n sâ—to_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o this_o work_n be_v publish_v friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n set_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentarys_n 215._o upon_o the_o sixteen_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o two_o opinion_n say_v my_o author_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o conclusion_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o sublapsarian_o that_o those_o of_o the_o supralapsarian_a faction_n may_v pretend_v some_o title_n to_o they_o also_o concern_v which_o take_v here_o this_o passage_n from_o the_o arcan_a dogm_n 9_o remonstr_n long_o since_o publish_v where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o bitter_a contention_n betwixt_o voetius_fw-la and_o maresius_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o synod_n determine_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n to_o antecede_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o other_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n against_o that_o assertion_n so_o that_o though_o assemble_v on_o purpose_n to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n and_o appease_v the_o broil_n that_o emerge_v and_o be_v inflame_v upon_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v together_o in_o some_o thing_n have_v they_o wrap_v up_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n in_o so_o many_o cloud_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o so_o many_o intricacy_n if_o a_o man_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o suffrage_n for_o a_o interpretation_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a new_a schism_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o settle_a resolution_n of_o know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o the_o synod_n of_o dâ—rt_n touch_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o post_n fact_n x._o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n and_o disorder_n the_o remonstrant_n may_v have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o have_v save_v themselves_o either_o by_o foment_v the_o contention_n or_o by_o find_v some_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n but_o no_o such_o favour_n can_v be_v gain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o though_o ephraim_n be_v against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o together_o against_o judah_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o nor_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o the_o sublapsarian_o or_o those_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o point_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v a_o equal_a hear_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o their_o recondemnation_n so_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o adeo_fw-la facile_fw-la coeunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fatalitatem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la b._n tantum_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la in_o order_n whereunto_o many_o indirect_a proceed_n have_v be_v use_v to_o hinder_v those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a or_o arminian_n party_n by_o excommunicate_v some_o and_o cite_v other_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n from_o be_v return_v commissioner_n from_o their_o several_a class_n and_o to_o refuse_v admittance_n to_o they_o into_o the_o synod_n upon_o such_o return_v except_o they_o will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o desert_n their_o party_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o vtrecht_n there_o when_o the_o party_n who_o they_o cite_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o press_v
man_n from_o their_o several_a benefice_n the_o most_o odious_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o first_o century_n of_o scandalous_n and_o malignant_a priest_n together_o with_o many_o uncharitable_a and_o disgraceful_a passage_n against_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n chap._n vi_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o answer_n unto_o all_o and_o the_o retort_v of_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n i._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n ii_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v their_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n disprove_v in_o general_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n though_o somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o free_a will_n then_o that_o of_o luther_n iii_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o hard_a expression_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o by_o king_n james_n iv._o the_o second_o charge_v it_o as_o introductive_a of_o popery_n begin_v in_o holland_n and_o press_v more_o importunate_o in_o england_n answer_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o v._o the_o three_o as_o fill_v man_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n first_o answer_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o testimony_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o then_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o object_n the_o same_o vi_o the_o four_o charge_n make_v the_o remonstrants'_v a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a people_n begin_v in_o holland_n prosecute_v in_o england_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n ridly_n vii_o what_o move_v king_n james_n to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n against_o they_o viii_o the_o remonstrant_n neither_o so_o troublesome_a nor_o so_o chargeable_a to_o the_o state_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assertor_n the_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o charge_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n upon_o all_o the_o party_n ix_o nothing_o in_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n which_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o seditious_a course_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o calvin_n x._o the_o racrimination_n further_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n with_o queen_n eliz._n in_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n brooks_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n xi_o more_o full_o prosecute_v and_o exemplify_v by_o campney_n a_o old_a english_a protestant_n xii_o a_o transition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chrurch_n of_o england_n i._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o some_o strange_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lay_v hide_v under_o the_o mask_n or_o vail_v of_o the_o five_o article_n last_o mention_v which_o mâ—de_v the_o synodist_n so_o furious_o to_o rage_v against_o they_o to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n for_o severity_n be_v too_o mild_a a_o name_n to_o express_v their_o â—igor_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v they_o for_o justify_v whereof_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o synod_n course_n be_v take_v to_o impeach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n of_o no_o small_a crime_n then_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o â—ods_n grace_n introductory_n of_o popery_n tend_v unto_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o to_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o objection_n i_o shall_v here_o present_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n of_o most_o importance_n which_o be_v excogitated_a and_o enforce_v against_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n and_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v return_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o ii_o first_n than_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a of_o god_n free_a grace_n revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n so_o long_o since_o condemn_v this_o be_v press_v by_o boyerman_n in_o his_o annotation_n pietat_fw-la on_o the_o book_n of_o grotius_n call_v pietas_n ordinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v in_o pareus_n charge_v they_o with_o have_v proceed_v e_z schola_fw-la caelestii_fw-la &_o pelagii_fw-la from_o no_o other_o school_n then_o that_o of_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n those_o accurse_a heretic_n thycius_n another_o of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a but_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a conceive_v their_o doctrine_n to_o incline_v rather_o to_o semipelagianism_a et_fw-la aut_fw-la candem_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la diversam_fw-la and_o either_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o or_o not_o much_o different_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james_n vorstius_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n who_o in_o his_o heat_n against_o vorstius_n call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n atheistical_a sectary_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n arminius_n as_o the_o king_n once_o call_v he_o to_o which_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o pareus_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v please_v to_o call_v they_o they_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o remonstrant_n speak_v as_o honourable_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o compare_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o article_n with_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v will_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o follow_v or_o assist_v that_o we_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o say_a clause_n with_o st._n augustine_n word_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v why_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v brand_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o the_o other_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o ascribe_v somewhat_o more_o â—o_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o some_o of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o do_v who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n draw_v forcible_o and_o irresistable_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o grace_n velut_fw-la in_o animatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la like_o a_o senseless_a stock_n without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o then_o what_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la salvat_fw-la mundum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la judicat_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n no_o man_n with_o justice_n can_v be_v condemn_v iii_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o king_n james_n be_v note_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v then_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n or_o particular_a interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n as_o once_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o well_o inform_v to_o the_o same_o king_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v touch_v their_o proceed_n it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o all_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o calvin_n be_v receive_v as_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o cast_v off_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n 2._o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o dr._n montague_n than_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n when_o he_o live_v in_o cambridge_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o such_o opinion_n by_o kingly_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v not_o over-bear_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o three_o that_o k._n james_n have_v then_o a_o turn_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o turn_v be_v serve_v and_o montague_n die_v not_o long_o after_o his_o ear_n
commonwealth_n barnevelt_v kindred_n may_v be_v faulty_a the_o arminian_n innocent_a or_o the_o arminian_n faulty_a in_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n under_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o oppression_n without_o involve_v those_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o treason_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o neighbour_a church_n ix_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o five_o point_n in_o difference_n which_o can_v dispose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o arminian_n shall_v have_v prove_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a as_o their_o enemy_n make_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v arminian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o man_n follow_v the_o melanctonian_a way_n of_o predestination_n and_o differ_v in_o those_o point_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o as_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v and_o force_v to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o desperate_a course_n quae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la arma_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la dolour_n in_o the_o poet_n language_n but_o so_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o party_n by_o which_o man_n action_n be_v so_o order_v &_o predetermine_v by_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n as_o before_o be_v say_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la mali_fw-la that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o commit_v less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n all_o treason_n murder_n and_o sedition_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o unavoidable_a in_o they_o who_o commit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o treason_n or_o sedition_n which_o the_o fire_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o sect_n shall_v inflame_v they_o with_o and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v prince_n make_v law_n or_o spend_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n and_o travail_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o succeed_v then_o as_o they_o have_v be_v predetermine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v sinere_n res_fw-la vadere_fw-la quo_fw-la vult_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a of_o a_o old_a spanish_a monk_n to_o let_v all_o matter_n go_v as_o they_o will_v since_o we_o can_v make_v they_o go_v as_o we_o will_v according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o good_a old_a poet._n solvite_fw-la mortales_fw-la animos_fw-la curisque_fw-la levate_v lib._n totque_fw-la super_fw-la vacuis_fw-la animum_fw-la deplete_a querelis_fw-la fata_fw-la regunt_fw-la orbem_fw-la certa_fw-la stant_fw-la omne_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v discharge_v thy_o soul_n poor_a man_n of_o vex_a fear_n and_o ease_v thyself_o of_o all_o superfluous_a care_n the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o fate_n and_o all_o affair_n by_o heaven_n decree_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v x._o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o old_a lord_n burleigh_n shall_v discourse_v with_o queen_n eliz._n when_o he_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n 7._o not_o please_v wherewith_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o queen_n let_v she_o see_v how_o much_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v most_o stickle_v in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o every_o humane_a action_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v all_o restrain_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o immutable_a decree_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n also_o this_o necessity_n be_v impose_v ut_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la vellent_fw-la homines_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o man_n can_v not_o will_n otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v will_n which_o opinion_n say_v he_o madam_n if_o they_o be_v true_a frustra_fw-la ego_fw-la aliique_fw-la fideles_fw-la majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o majesty_n faithful_a minister_n do_v sit_v in_o council_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deliberate_v and_o advise_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o realm_n cum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la necessario_fw-la stulta_fw-la sit_fw-la plane_n omnis_fw-la consultatio_fw-la since_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n all_o consultation_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o press_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oxon_n and_o st._n david_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n concern_v mountagues_n appeal_n an._n 1625._o 116._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v conceive_v what_o use_n there_o can_v be_v of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o preach_v and_o external_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n if_o such_o fatal_a opinion_n as_o some_o which_o be_v opposite_a &_o contrary_a to_o those_o deliver_v by_o mr._n montague_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o maintain_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o charge_v by_o dr._n brooks_n once_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n 167_o to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o puritanisme_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractablenesse_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o sauciness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n xi_o but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o 38_o doctrine_n let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o there_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnell_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n 7._o for_o build_v on_o the_o calvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n 38._o and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n *_o s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o
man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v moâ—tâ—l_a and_o subject_a unto_o 〈…〉_z themselves_o nothing_o 〈…〉_z tion_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediator_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n '_o 4._o which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustine_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknowing_a from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o p_o 〈…〉_z do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o care_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o care_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n then_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardiaâ—_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombard_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o young_a child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stiâ—â—ed_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a â—pear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n 5._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n will_v fain_o hook_v in_o wicklif_n together_o with_o fryth_n barn_n and_o tyndal_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o account_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o hook_n in_o wicklif_n do_v first_o confess_v that_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guess_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wicklif_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o hetrodoxy_n then_o sound_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wicklif_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o the_o historia_n wicklifiana_n write_v by_o hartsfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wicklif_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o layman_n hauâ—_n 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_v in_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o in_o vain_a 8._o that_o holy_a day_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obseruâ—d_v and_o keep_v in_o reverencâ—_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o
calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklif_n tyndall_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o mo_z pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o right_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n four_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edwâ—rd_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o write_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n 3._o i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o '_o that_o 1181._o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverendly_a without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachellour_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n '_o a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v my_o self_n encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o 4._o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o rake_v in_o my_o way_n some_o necessary_a preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o h._n 8._o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v recite_v public_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assemble_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v require_v they_o '_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o peruse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n '_o which_o work_n be_v finish_v with_o very_o great_a care_n and_o moderation_n they_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contain_v the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o common_a word_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o dedicate_v â—t_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n '_o submit_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v by_o he_o recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o he_o find_v didic_n any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o â—t_a amiss_o to_o be_v qualify_v change_v or_o further_o expound_v in_o the_o plain_a setting-forth_a of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n '_o a_fw-it dedication_n public_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o several_a faculty_n among_o which_o i_o find_v seven_o by_o name_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n hobeach_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n afterward_o skip_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n after_z bishop_n of_o hereford_n roberson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n as_o maro_n be_v afterward_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o cox_n of_o westminster_n and_o i_o find_v many_o other_o among_o they_o also_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o make_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o so_o it_o rest_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o the_o king_n make_v use_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n itself_o remain_v in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n which_o have_v do_v he_o send_v it_o so_o correct_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o this_o intent_n as_o i_o hear_v express_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n june_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a year_n because_o
sin_n and_o incredulity_n as_o general_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o much_o more_o out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o universal_a reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n take_v now_o no_o more_o than_o this_o one_o collect_v be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n '_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v andâ—â—ve_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n '_o a_o prayer_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o calvinian_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o find_n of_o a_o hell_n in_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n both_o from_o faith_n and_o piety_n 2._o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n lincoln_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n before_o remember_v begin_v first_o with_o latimer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o viz._n '_o that_o if_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o dus_o vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n '_o thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_a remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o no_o body_n else_o more_o full_o not_o more_o plain_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o that_o gain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exlcude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n eâ—au_n than_o jacob_n '_o concern_v which_o two_o brethren_n he_o further_o add_v '_o that_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o rebecca_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n in_o this_o world_n which_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v since_o declare_v in_o this_o case_n '_o and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o proceed_v to_o this_o declaration_n '_o that_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n of_o he_o have_v not_o of_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineve_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o â—â—â—ally_o thus_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v ignor_n do_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o malice_n of_o accustom_a do_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o excuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o go_v dâ—â—ess_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v in_o he_o latter_a judgement_n how_o subtle_o soever_o they_o now_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o put_v their_o evil_a do_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o uâ—on_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o ignorance_n oâ—_n say_v he_o can_v be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o destine_v which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o call_v a_o stoical_a 〈…〉_z refute_v by_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n nemo_fw-la adeo_fw-la fâ—rus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o c._n '_o 3._o but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o against_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o our_o second_o article_n be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o six_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n suffering_n &_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o irrestible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persevere_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_a absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v either_o doom_v remidiles_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o creability_n as_o the_o supralapsarian_o have_v inform_v we_o and_o unavoidable_o necessated_a unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v damn_v or_o otherwise_o as_o miserable_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o which_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o damnation_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o doctor_n usher_n afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o shall_v take_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o yet_o subjone_v this_o very_a clause_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o 17._o which_o can_v no_o more_o concorporate_a with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o haet_a rogeneus_n metal_n can_v unite_v into_o one_o piece_n of_o refine_a gold_n which_o clause_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o well_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v another_o argument_n which_o fight_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o apostle_n decree_v of_o reprobation_n than_o any_o of_o
the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n express_o justfy_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o one_o in_o our_o late_a undertake_n seem_v exceed_v confident_a that_o the_o grant_n of_o universal_a redemption_n will_v draw_v no_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o to_o the_o insuperability_n of_o convert_v grace_n or_o to_o the_o certain_a infallible_a perseverance_n father_n of_o god_n elect_v after_o conversion_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o salvation_n for_o all_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o room_n for_o such_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n 〈…〉_z and_o precedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v express_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o five_o before_o lay_v down_o that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v either_o in_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o of_o confirmation_n howsoever_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o haesitancy_n we_o will_v first_o add_v some_o far_a testimony_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o apply_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o universal_a vocation_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o 5._o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o public_a carechism_n where_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v with_o he_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a litany_n where_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o latter_a exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o proper_a preface_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n on_o easter-day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n repeat_v in_o the_o great_a catechism_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o final_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o conservation_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 13._o which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n by_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v amends_o to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o we_o for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n have_v not_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o sore_a nor_o so_o much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o offer_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o homily_n must_v else_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n in_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o and_o 31._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 15_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 6._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o authorize_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o rational_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n further_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o order_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n viz._n '_o almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a frock_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o these_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v thy_o servant_n here_o present_a to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a think_v and_o we_o worship_n &_o preise_v thou_o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n '_o which_o form_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v afterward_o also_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v its_o place_n among_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n though_o not_o by_o the_o outlandish_a also_o that_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a first_o then_o bishop_n cranmer_z tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n
grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v thou_o in_o virtue_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o he_o that_o know_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v damn_v '_o 7._o but_o the_o main_a controversy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o man_n conversion_n move_v upon_o this_o hinge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o withal_o they_o be_v absolute_o irresistible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o calvin_n first_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n since_o have_v dance_v to_o the_o tune_n thereof_o illud_fw-la toties_fw-la à _fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la repetitum_fw-la repudiari_fw-la necesse_fw-la 3._o est_fw-la quem_fw-la trahit_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la quo_fw-la insinuat_fw-la dominum_fw-la porrecta_fw-la tantum_fw-la manu_fw-la expectare_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la auxilio_fw-la juvari_fw-la nobis_fw-la adlubescat_fw-la these_o word_n say_v he_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o chrysostome_n viz._n that_o god_n draw_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o father_n intimate_v by_o those_o word_n that_o god_n expect_v only_o with_o a_o outstretch_a and_o ready_a arm_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o in_o which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v clear_o the_o good_a father_n meaning_n yet_o he_o plain_o do_v declare_v his_o own_o insinuate_a that_o god_n draw_v man_n forcible_o and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n gomarus_n one_o of_o late_a 20._o date_n and_o a_o chief_a stickler_n in_o these_o controversy_n come_v up_o more_o full_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o calvin_n drive_v at_o for_o put_v the_o question_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o gratia_fw-la hac_fw-la datur_fw-la vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la efficaci_fw-la operatione_n dei_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la regeneratur_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la illi_fw-la resistendi_fw-la he_o answer_v present_o credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o question_n be_v '_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v in_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o a_o efficacious_a operation_n that_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n '_o and_o then_o the_o answer_n follow_v thus_o '_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o '_o more_o of_o which_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o author_n but_o that_o this_o serve_v sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o little_o countenance_v by_o the_o burn_a and_o most_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o beginning_n first_o with_o bishop_n hooper_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o exp._n '_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o attribute_v his_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n with_o the_o pelagian_a and_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n nor_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a and_o damnation_n with_o the_o maniche_a nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n more_o full_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n viz._n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o chap._n 6._o 44._o many_o say_v he_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n require_v no_o more_o in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o in_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n draw_v with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v '_o more_o full_o but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v bishop_n latimer_n '_o god_n salvation_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o 214._o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electi_fw-la few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v few_o have_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v abide_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o and_o in_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o such_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o save_v but_o they_o refuse_v it_o like_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o refuse_v his_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n '_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n where_o we_o find_v '_o that_o see_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v '_o 9_o and_o here_o for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o these_o two_o godly_a martyr_n have_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v positive_o express_v or_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v both_o from_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o first_o for_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la cor_fw-la lapideum_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o that_o cor_fw-la â—arneum_fw-la atque_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nol_fw-la â—tibus_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la volentes_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la voleâ—tibus_fw-la prava_fw-la nolentes_fw-la reddat_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la &_o nâ—mo_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la pe_fw-es caverit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ob_fw-la causum_fw-la accusari_fw-la non_fw-la meretaur_n aut_fw-la damnar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v '_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n '_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o article_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v as_o little_a countenance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o its_o work_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o some_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n into_o who_o write_n if_o we_o look_v we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o god_n divine_a predestination_n be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o those_o act_n of_o wickedness_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n say_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a by_o god_n predestination_n say_v another_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n when_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o predestinaâ—ians_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o to_o encounter_v with_o these_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n this_o article_n be_v
in_o which_o last_o point_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v not_o peter_n martyr_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v and_o his_o espouse_v the_o same_o be_v here_o as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o further_a time_n among_o the_o suitzer_n and_o be_v thereby_o grow_v a_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o calvin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o england_n for_o whereas_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n and_o his_o commentary_n to_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o calvinisme_n it_o appear_v etc._n plain_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n anthony_n coke_n that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1558._o which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o year_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n although_o it_o be_v print_v first_o at_o london_n yet_o it_o receive_v afterward_o two_o impression_n more_o the_o one_o at_o zurick_n and_o the_o other_o at_o basil_n before_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o massonius_n after_o his_o decease_n an._n 1576._o by_o which_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o oxon_n library_n and_o probable_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o student_n or_o in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o college_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n when_o he_o live_v in_o england_n 7._o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v among_o these_o stranger_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consult_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o certain_o have_v never_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o 4._o priest_n &_o people_n as_o well_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n as_o k._n edw._n 6._o if_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o st._n joh._n v._n 16._o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o the_o world_n be_v rebelli_fw-la we_o aegainst_a 4â—4_n he_o and_o guilty_a of_o so_o many_o great_a fault_n that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v net_n revenge_v the_o ungracious_a act_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v therein_o but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v he_o jew_n grecian_a or_o never_o so_o barbarous_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o universal_a world_n by_o his_o son_n at_o his_o last_o come_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o death_n to_o give_v free_a salvation_n to_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n and_o lest_o any_o body_n perish_v wilful_o shall_v have_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o malice_n there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n a_o easy_a entry_n to_o salvation_n for_o satisfaction_n oâ—_n the_o fault_n commit_v before_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o yet_o obseration_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o burden_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o labour_n â—o_o go_v forward_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o who_o name_n he_o have_v profess_v but_o whosoever_o condemn_v so_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v himself_o and_o reject_v the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a pain_n 8._o by_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o paraphrase_n as_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o he_o ground_v our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a prescience_n of_o almighty_a god_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 25._o ch_z of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o the_o inheritance_n 96._o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o fore-knower_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v second_o of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n he_o tell_v we_o thus_o this_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n 414._o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n into_o mercy_n he_o be_v also_o so_o gentle_a and_o so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v pain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o evil_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o by_o faith_n must_v man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o at_o all_o aventure_n but_o be_v have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 443._o who_o like_v as_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o son_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o joint_o together_o man_n come_v to_o they_o both_o the_o father_n not_o give_v this_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o who_o with_o a_o ready_a will_n and_o godly_a diligence_n deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o son_n no_o violent_a draw_v in_o these_o word_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o descant_n on_o that_o plain_a song_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 23._o in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n viz._n nothing_o be_v let_v pass_v on_o my_o behalf_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v but_o contrariwise_o 90._o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thyself_o and_o to_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o freewill_n be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n your_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o will._n but_o behold_v as_o miserable_a calamity_n etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o thus_o in_o the_o like_a descant_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o st._n luke_n
gospel_n viz._n how_o many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o assay_v to_o gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o myself_o none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o thy_o stubborness_n have_v go_v beyond_o my_o goodness_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v even_o vow_v and_o devote_a thyself_o to_o utter_a ruin_n so_o do_v thou_o refuse_v all_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o mighte_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n touch_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n viz._n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o greedy_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 58._o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v it_o deep_a enough_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o troublesome_a care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o riches_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a thick_a thorn_n they_o can_v free_o follow_v that_o he_o â—â—veth_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thorn_n which_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v entangle_v one_o with_o another_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v do_v utter_o perish_v which_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o condemn_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religious_a prince_n above_o mention_v of_o a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a read_v both_o of_o â—â—iest_n and_o people_n historia_n qvinqv_n articularis_fw-la or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o quarrel_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n by_o p._n heylin_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o t._n johnson_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o key_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagtan_n 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o free_a will_n man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox._n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitaine_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o â—nntroverted_v point_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o conlusion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o busy_o stickle_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o evangelical_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o either_o take_v unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o this_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o right_a godly_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n our_o gospellor_n say_v he_o be_v better_o learn_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o over_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n how_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o calvin_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o search_v into_o the_o counsel_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o some_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o doctrine_n have_v the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o by_o that_o name_n i_o find_v they_o frequent_o call_v by_o campneys_n also_o in_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n where_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n which_o some_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n have_v charge_v upon_o he_o which_o have_v i_o find_v in_o none_o but_o he_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o heat_n or_o passion_n in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o quarrel_n but_o find_v it_o give_v to_o they_o also_o by_o bishod_a hooper_n a_o temperate_a and_o modest_a man_n i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o campneys_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o business_n protestant_n he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o edition_n cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a point_n but_o of_o a_o sharp_a and_o eager_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o well_o wean_v from_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o reformation_n he_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exasperate_v to_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o they_o prosecute_v the_o complaint_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o such_o case_n miles_n coverdale_n then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o exon_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v then_o in_o other_o doctrinal_n he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o whereas_o one_o william_n samuel_n have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v 3._o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deserve_v god_n etc._n etc._n campneys_n behold_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o write_v or_o maintain_v a_o more_o filthy_a and_o execrable_a say_n for_o
necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 5._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_v which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowldgeing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n 9_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n 51._o that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_o cause_o of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o 16._o this_o position_n they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichaean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o st._n augustine_n decla_v 26._o that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commic_a all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n who_o remaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o acquitaine_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la 6._o dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_v in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnell_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o 10._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eagar_n because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p_o 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o stander-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o chaleng_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13._o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o
clergy_n do_v believe_v of_o predestination_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o yet_o thou_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n among_o martin_n yourselves_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o it_o be_v so_o throughout_o all_o your_o congregation_n for_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o church_n no_o master_n doctor_n that_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o carelese_fw-mi time_n more_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o doctor_n which_o you_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v now_o adays_o i_o mean_v of_o your_o late_a doctor_n and_o new_a writer_n as_o for_o the_o old_a they_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o 3._o now_o in_o this_o conference_n or_o examination_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o i_o consider_v carelese_n as_o a_o man_n unlettered_a and_o not_o so_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v that_o strong_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o then_o shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n second_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o one_o so_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o plain_o cross_v with_o the_o new_a gospeler_n of_o those_o time_n who_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o or_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectuality_n thereof_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n then_o while_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n &_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o 4._o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindall_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n deane_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o deane_n of_o westminister_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smyth_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n â—_o 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n an._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a 6._o king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o 16._o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v
cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o do_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o grecian_n conceit_n that_o give_v their_o god_n a_o glorious_a title_n for_o kill_v of_o fly_n god_n glory_n in_o punish_v arise_v from_o his_o justice_n in_o revenge_v of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o say_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o unpleasant_a tale_n for_o who_o can_v digest_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o prince_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v beget_v i_o a_o son_n that_o i_o may_v kill_v he_o that_o i_o may_v so_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o will_v beget_v he_o without_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o break_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n o_o belove_a these_o glorious_a fancy_n imagination_n and_o show_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o in_o his_o title_n royal_a jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o conceit_n be_v far_o from_o jacob_n and_o let_v it_o not_o come_v near_o the_o tent_n of_o joseph_n how_o much_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conceit_n have_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ante_fw-la punitor_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la peccator_fw-la homo_fw-la god_n put_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o revenger_n before_o man_n put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o offender_n say_v st._n ambrose_n neminem_fw-la coronat_fw-la antequam_fw-la vincit_fw-la neminem_fw-la punit_fw-la antequam_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o crown_v none_o before_o he_o overcome_v and_o he_o punish_v no_o man_n before_o his_o offence_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la miseros_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la crudelem_fw-la habet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la he_o that_o put_v man_n into_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v he_o have_v no_o kind_n but_o a_o cruel_a pity_n '_o 7._o the_o absolute_a deâ—ree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v thus_o discharge_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v 148._o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a sinful_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o coat_n in_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n item_fw-la melidicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la paratum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v maledicti_fw-la patris_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n god_n intitul_a himself_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v but_o for_o who_o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o prepare_v neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n for_o damn_a man_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o resolve_v into_o six_o consequence_n as_o link_n depend_v on_o his_o chain_n 1._o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v not_o avoid_v it_o 3._o god_n simple_o will_v and_o wish_v every_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o god_n offer_v grace_n effectual_o to_o save_v every_o one_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o privative_a decree_n council_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n '_o the_o state_v and_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n so_o plain_o curtly_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o modern_a calvinian_o as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o to_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a in_o the_o close_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o term_n express_v or_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v by_o way_n of_o deduction_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o six_o consequence_n before_o recite_v 8._o now_o in_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consisider_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n in_o these_o point_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o preacher_n call_v it_o their_o goliath_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o few_o or_o none_o vel_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la vel_fw-la nâ—mo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o persius_n dare_v take_v up_o david_n sling_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o second_o that_o in_o canvas_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o preacher_n spare_v none_o of_o those_o odious_a aggravation_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a calvinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o party_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o great_a auditory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n major_n the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o those_o time_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o live_v occasional_o in_o london_n and_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v also_o four_o that_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o counsel-table_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 1628._o when_o the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwitch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n neither_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v they_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n have_v late_o make_v he_o 9_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o book_n 304._o of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1._o that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n be_v convent_v for_o this_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o recant_v it_o as_o heretical_a 2._o that_o upon_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v upon_o it_o in_o cambridge_n between_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v compose_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v recant_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v know_v where_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v recant_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o mr._n harsnet_n live_v both_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o so_o the_o university_n can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o nor_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o recantation_n be_v make_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n where_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v give_v if_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v enjoin_v not_o by_o the_o
sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v 18_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o you_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o gen._n 20._o it_o be_v express_v where_o god_n tell_v abimeleck_n withhold_a abraham_n wife_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o event_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o abimileck_n purge_v himself_o with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a mind_n and_o innocent_a hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n enclose_v a_o condition_n within_o his_o speech_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o woman_n without_o touch_v her_o body_n and_o dishonour_v her_o husband_n 12._o thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o scruple_n by_o all_o these_o way_n 1._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o forty_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v why_o because_o nineveh_n be_v change_v and_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o niniveh_n show_v a_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v spare_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o one_o disclose_v touch_v the_o subversion_n of_o nineveh_n the_o other_o of_o her_o conversion_n keep_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v but_o not_o the_o council_n whereunto_o the_o sentence_n be_v refer_v 3._o if_o you_o consider_v niniveh_n in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deserve_n of_o niniveh_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o superior_a cause_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o almighty_a god_n niniveh_n shall_v escape_v last_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o condition_n reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o repent_v not_o now_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o condition_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n as_o paul_n peomise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o ever_o more_o add_v in_o his_o soul_n 1._o that_o condition_n which_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hinder_v i_o not_o philip_n threaten_v the_o lacidemonians_n that_o if_o he_o invade_v their_o country_n he_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o they_o write_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o if_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n well_o put_v in_o because_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v among_o they_o si_fw-mi nisi_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o condition_n and_o exception_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o nothing_o more_o unperfect_a than_o niniveh_n if_o this_o secret_a condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v 13._o so_o far_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o accommodate_v his_o discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o the_o principal_a particular_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivites_n itself_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v reverend_a prelate_n be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n either_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 〈…〉_z out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o those_o dispute_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o be_v end_v all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n in_o those_o learned_a lecture_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o though_o not_o declare_v as_o dr._n peter_n baroe_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o say_a case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n before_o he_o fall_v particular_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o he_o after_o do_v and_o first_o as_o for_o accommodate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o esau_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o jacob_n be_v proceed_v thus_o viz._n commandment_n '_o by_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o save_v the_o one_o and_o damn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o one_o love_v god_n or_o the_o other_o hate_v he_o howbeit_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineveh_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n stand_v a_o great_a time_n after_o and_o do_v penance_n esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n isaaac_n in_o all_o external_a ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o jacob._n '_o and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a unto_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unto_o rebecca_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o malice_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o ninivites_n can_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o impenitency_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospeler_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n second_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o esau_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tanta-mount_a to_o a_o reprobation_n can_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n then_o the_o like_o threaten_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o present_a destruction_n if_o he_o have_v hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o ninevite_n do_v and_o therefore_o three_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o against_o the_o ninevite_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o under_o the_o condition_n tacit_o annex_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o must_v then_o four_a the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o consequent_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n touch_v god_n decree_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v observe_v or_o accommodate_v by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v i_o sufficient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o
the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o why_o to_o the_o unwise_a the_o simple_a abject_n and_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o speak_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o you_o see_v your_o calling_n my_o brethren_n why_o not_o many_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n why_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o the_o just_a why_o the_o beggar_n by_o the_o highway_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bid_a guest_n exclude_v we_o can_v ascribe_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o god_n purpose_n and_o election_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n quia_fw-la pater_fw-la sic_fw-la complacitum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la you_o father_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luk._n 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n likewise_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o publican_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o why_o mary_n the_o sinner_n and_o not_o simon_n the_o inviter_n luke_n 11._o why_o harlot_n and_o publican_n go_v before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 21._o why_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o bond-womans_n son_n be_v his_o elder_n reject_v gen._n 21._o why_o israel_n which_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n find_v it_o not_o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v it_o not_o find_v it_o rom._n 9_o we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n hereof_o to_o render_v but_o to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v but_o only_a by_o the_o election_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a cause_n whereto_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v according_a as_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v as_o after_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v stand_v sure_a to_o every_o side_n rom._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n faith_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o condition_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v solicit_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o election_n that_o wheresoever_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o and_o again_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n election_n whereupon_o result_v the_o three_o note_n or_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v whither_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o question_n this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o although_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n simple_o indeed_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o in_o himself_o a_o priore_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o mean_n which_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o salvation_n reason_n must_v needs_o lead_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o election_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o of_o election_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o electione_n judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o election_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n although_o in_o time_n it_o follow_v after_o election_n yet_o this_o the_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v we_o but_o also_o certify_v we_o of_o this_o election_n of_o god_n whereunto_o likewise_o well_o agree_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n wherein_o he_o say_v election_n albeit_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o beginning_n first_o say_v he_o with_o creation_n i_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o to_o election_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o election_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o be_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n certificatory_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o certification_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o election_n first_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v to_o we_o our_o certificate_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o election_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a number_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v but_o let_v he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o search_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o not_o feign_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_o thereupon_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o so_o wrap_v himself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o foul_a under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o cumber_v his_o head_n with_o no_o further_a speculation_n know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n john_n 8._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n john_n 5._o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 7._o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28._o act_n 16._o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n act._n 10._o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o cal._n 2._o shall_v have_v flood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o shall_v never_o die_v john_n 11._o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o shall_v find_v rest_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v refresh_v mat._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n the_o residue_n thereof_o touch_v justification_n be_v here_o purposely_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o comment_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o election_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a way_n but_o the_o text_n lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o text_n first_o presuppose_v a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n a_o freedom_n leave_v in_o man_n thus_o ransom_v either_o to_o take_v or_o final_o to_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o then_o fix_v or_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v amount_v to_o upon_o such_o only_a as_o believe_v but_o the_o comment_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ground_v both_o reprobation_n and_o election_n on_o god_n â—bsolute_a pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n or_o any_o acceptation_n or_o refusal_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o saul_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n than_o david_n esau_n then_o jacob_n judas_n then_o peter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o jacob_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o esau_n why_o david_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n make_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v then_o that_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n the_o author_n have_v place_v nachor_n among_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o esau_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n all_o
which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o to_o reprobation_n the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o nachor_n or_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o author_n do_v or_o else_o the_o author_n must_v know_v more_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nachor_n then_o abraham_n his_o brother_n do_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n out_o of_o nachor_n line_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a of_o god_n i_o observe_v second_o that_o plain_o god_n be_v make_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n by_o the_o author_n doctrine_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o better_a will_n to_o tarry_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o young_a son_n that_o run_v away_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o vocation_n â—â—â—_o the_o author_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n as_o the_o work_n thereof_o whereas_o vocation_n be_v more_o general_a and_o be_v extend_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o they_o call_v the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o on_o election_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o for_o many_o 〈◊〉_d call_v though_o out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v four_o i_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o electioneer_n â—â—â—_z god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o preâ—â—â—ent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o who_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o timeless_a capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o any_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v she_o eupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n '_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n 1367_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n then_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o '_o 8._o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a then_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n then_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quoth_v a_o populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consent_n aneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegeriâ—t_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o public_a sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a
to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1_o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o then_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vice-chancelour_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a 1._o this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a devine_n of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o '_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o man_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n '_o in_o which_o preface_n whither_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whither_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o 2._o '_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o chain_n a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o 52._o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o '_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o leave_v before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v '_o yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n '_o and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a '_o yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v 29._o not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a '_o which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n
on_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v send_v to_o cambridge_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o university_n with_o which_o answer_n her_o majesty_n be_v somewhat_o pacify_v command_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v and_o suppress_v those_o aricles_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v up_o this_o relation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n print_v in_o latin_a 1651._o or_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n montague_n 71._o who_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appeal_n anno_fw-la 1525._o yet_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 146._o we_o will_v take_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o narrative_a from_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n call_v necessario_fw-la responsio_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n anno_fw-la 1618._o who_o possible_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o baroe_n or_o some_o other_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o cambridge_n and_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n 117._o and_o second_o we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oxon_n and_o st._n david_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buchingham_n august_n 2._o 1625._o in_o which_o they_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v it_o please_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n upon_o notice_n give_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o government_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o then_o of_o late_a some_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v countenance_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 4._o next_o touch_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o propose_v so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o appease_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v baroe_n and_o his_o party_n that_o his_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n become_v more_o unite_v and_o the_o breach_n wide_o than_o before_o and_o though_o dr._n baroe_n not_o long_o after_o desert_v both_o his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n as_o some_o say_v nor_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o on_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o that_o professorship_n be_v choose_v from_o two_o year_n to_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n he_o keep_v the_o place_n till_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o term_n and_o then_o give_v off_o without_o so_o much_o as_o show_v himself_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o from_o any_o other_o canditate_fw-la or_o competitor_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o overbear_v in_o a_o public_a business_n by_o the_o opposite_a faction_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o lambeth_n with_o the_o nine_o article_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o two_o candidate_n appear_v for_o the_o professorship_n after_o his_o decease_n wotton_n of_o king_n college_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v against_o mountagues_n appeal_n anno_fw-la 1626._o competitor_n with_o overald_n of_o trinity_n college_n almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a platform_n of_o predestination_n as_o baroe_n harsnet_n or_o barret_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vere_n of_o the_o university_n the_o place_n be_v carry_v for_o overald_n â—y_a the_o major_a part_n which_o as_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o â—hough_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v so_o hot_o stickle_v here_o by_o most_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a body_n entertain_v they_o not_o so_o do_v it_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o baroe_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v in_o overald_n or_o not_o confirm_v therein_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o â—he_v relinquish_v the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o which_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n cross_v by_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o afterward_o his_o peace_n distract_v by_o several_a information_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n subscribe_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v prosecute_v barret_n to_o his_o recantation_n which_o letter_n give_v very_o great_a light_n to_o the_o present_a business_n as_o well_o concern_v barret_n as_o baroe_n though_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o last_o i_o think_v worthy_a of_o my_o pain_n and_o the_o reader_n patience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v subscribe_v it_o as_o hereafter_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n right_o honourable_a out_o bind_a duty_n remember_v we_o be_v right_o sorry_a to_o have_v such_o occasion_n to_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o university_n and_o church_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o peril_n by_o the_o late_a revive_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o troublesome_a controversy_n among_o we_o have_v urge_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o here_o sustain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o suppress_n the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n but_o also_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n further_a information_n hereof_o as_o our_o honourable_a head_n and_o careful_a chancellor_n about_o a_o year_n past_a among_o divers_a other_o who_o here_o attempt_v publicity_n to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n one_o mr._n barret_n more_o bold_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v divers_a popish_a error_n in_o st._n mary_n to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o retract_v but_o have_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v prescribe_v with_o who_o fact_n and_o opinion_n your_o lord_n be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o dr._n some_o the_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n hereby_o offence_n and_o division_n grow_v as_o after_o by_o dr._n baroes_n public_a lecture_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o school_n contrary_a as_o his_o auditor_n have_v inform_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o sound_n receive_v truth_n ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reâ—gâ—_n we_o send_v up_o to_o london_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o november_n last_o dr._n tyndal_n and_o dr._n whitacres_n man_n especial_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o conference_n with_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o principal_a divine_n there_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o theiâ—_n consent_v confirm_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o contention_n thereabouts_o may_v the_o rather_o cease_v by_o who_o good_a travel_n with_o sound_a consent_n in_o truth_n such_o advice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a proposition_n contain_v certain_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n during_o the_o time_n ofher_o majesty_n reign_n and_o consent_v unto_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o best_a approve_a divine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o thereby_o we_o enjoy_v here_o great_a and_o comfortable_a quiet_a until_o dr._n baroe_n in_o january_n last_o in_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clâ—rum_fw-la in_o st._n mary_n contrary_a to_o restraint_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o head_n by_o renew_v again_o these_o opinion_n disturb_v our_o peace_n whereby_o his_o adherent_n and_o disciple_n be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o embolden_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disturb_v of_o this_o university_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n effectual_o prevent_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o we_o have_v with_o joint_a consent_n and_o care_n upon_o complaint_n of_o divers_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o our_o statute_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o dr._n baroe_n have_v offend_v
turkey_n gown_n to_o 27._o show_v as_o bishop_n bancroft_n tart_o note_v they_o desire_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n with_o the_o turk_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v spend_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o present_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o 24._o desire_n among_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o assertion_n orthodoxal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o conclude_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o when_o king_n james_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o those_o nine_o assertion_n '_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n arise_v in_o cambridge_n about_o certain_a point_n of_o divinity_n my_o lord_n etc._n grace_v assemble_v some_o divine_n of_o especial_a note_n to_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v into_o nine_o assertion_n and_o send_v so_o they_o to_o the_o university_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o those_o quarrel_n and_o thereupon_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v thus_o that_o when_o such_o question_n arise_v among_o scholar_n the_o quiet_a proceed_n be_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o the_o university_n and_o not_o to_o stuff_v the_o book_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a '_o out_o of_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o orthodoxal_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n by_o none_o but_o dr._n reynolds_n who_o term_v they_o so_o and_o not_o by_o dr._n barlow_n then_o dean_n of_o chester_n who_o relate_v the_o conference_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a chaplain_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a pacify_v of_o some_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o cambridge_n as_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o king_n james_n do_v utter_o eject_v the_o motion_n as_o to_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v canvas_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o they_o and_o four_a that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n they_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a or_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o best_o please_v the_o respondent_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v also_o move_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n conclude_v 1562._o might_n be_v explain_v 24._o in_o place_n obscure_a and_o enlarge_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v defective_a and_o in_o particular_a he_o desire_v 25_o that_o a_o explanation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o 23d_o article_n for_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 25._o touch_v 37_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o 37th_o concern_v the_o authority_n 38_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o that_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o 24_o sacrament_n may_v be_v add_v in_o some_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o that_o which_o dr._n reynolds_n do_v most_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o 16._o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o because_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o 17_o article_n those_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a addition_n viz._n that_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o which_o motion_n or_o proposal_n concern_v dr._n overald_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o at_o cambridge_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o after_o a_o full_a debate_n and_o consideration_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o the_o doubt_n move_v about_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n sound_v for_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o 16_o as_o for_o any_o other_o for_o though_o the_o say_v dr._n overald_n have_v declare_v it_o 41._o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o final_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o king_n james_n himself_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o word_n often_o may_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 16._o article_n as_o thus_o viz._n we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o say_a article_n remain_v without_o any_o alteration_n as_o before_o they_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v '_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n concern_v fall_a from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 19_o take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v in_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v ascendendo_fw-la then_o discendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n whereupon_o he_o show_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o next_o article_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v predestination_n in_o the_o very_a last_o paragraph_n scilicet_fw-la we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scriture_n and_o in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o part_n of_o the_o article_n his_o majesty_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n very_o singular_o discourse_v on_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v wither_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctor_n doubt_n by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n often_o or_o the_o like_a as_o thus_o we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n lest_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o a_o desperate_a resumption_n may_v be_v arrear_v by_o infer_v 43_o the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n after_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dr._n overal_o discourse_v concern_v his_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n his_o majesty_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n and_o reproation_n then_o before_o and_o of_o the_o necessary_a conjoin_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o true_a faith_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o not_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o for_o although_o predestination_n and_o
who_o have_v be_v pupil_n unto_o buckridge_n as_o before_o say_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o anti-calvinians_a oâ—_n old_a english_a protestant_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o then_o they_o have_v do_v former_o the_o several_a bishop_n above_o name_v find_v so_o gracious_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a king_n be_v as_o be_v themselves_o as_o bountiful_a patron_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o performant_n in_o their_o nomination_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v many_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sometime_o bring_v under_o censure_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v towards_o which_o increase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a who_o publish_v there_o discourse_v one_o against_o the_o other_o sharpen_v the_o appetite_n of_o many_o student_n in_o both_o university_n to_o feed_v more_o hearty_o on_o such_o dish_n as_o be_v now_o plentiful_o set_v before_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n which_o they_o either_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o without_o fear_n of_o surfeit_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o disgorge_v what_o before_o they_o have_v eat_v 8._o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o while_n matter_n go_v thus_o fair_o forward_o condradus_fw-la vrorstius_fw-la suspect_v for_o a_o saâ—osetenian_a or_o socinian_n heretic_n and_o one_o who_o have_v derogate_a in_o his_o write_n from_o the_o purity_n the_o immensity_n the_o omniscience_n and_o immutability_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o curator_n of_o leiden_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1611._o to_o succeed_v arminius_n in_o that_o place_n wherewith_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v inflame_v as_o well_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a fear_n lest_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o error_n may_v cross_v the_o sea_n and_o infect_v his_o own_o subject_n also_o he_o first_o follicit_v the_o state_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v place_v among_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o send_v he_o back_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o but_o find_v no_o success_n in_o either_o and_o have_v send_v many_o fruitless_a message_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n about_o it_o he_o publish_v his_o declaration_n against_o the_o say_a vorstius_n and_o therein_o use_v many_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a expression_n against_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o which_o see_n cap._n 6._o num._n 37._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o impiety_n this_o put_v the_o calvinist_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o gog_n that_o none_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n â—_o of_o what_o eminent_a part_n and_o name_n soever_o can_v escape_v their_o hand_n during_o which_o heat_n the_o reverend_a dr._n houson_n who_o have_v be_v vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n ten_o year_n before_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o suspend_v by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n than_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n and_o vicechancellor_n also_o propter_fw-la conciones_fw-la publicas_fw-la minus_fw-la orthodoxas_fw-la &_o plenas_fw-la offensionis_fw-la for_o preach_v certain_a sermon_n less_o orthodox_n &_o full_a of_o offence_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o a_o anticalvinist_n and_o have_v preach_v somewhat_o tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o genevian_a annotation_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n censure_v more_o bitter_o by_o none_o then_o king_n james_z himself_z which_o bring_v he_o under_o this_o displeasure_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1614_o the_o say_a dr._n abbot_n fall_v violent_o foul_a on_o dr._n william_n laud_n than_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o easter_n sunday_n he_o public_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o papist_n as_o â—â—arrets_n doctrine_n have_v be_v former_o condemn_v at_o cambridge_n by_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o anti-armin_a p._n 66._o 9_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o peculiar_a in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n edward_n sympson_n then_o in_o that_o of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n before_o remember_v king_n james_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o informer_n and_o the_o prosecutor_n against_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o 160._o church_n historian_n viz._n '_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1616._o that_o mr._n edward_n sympson_n a_o very_a good_a scholar_n fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n at_o royston_n take_v for_o his_o text_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o â—lesh_n be_v flesh_n hence_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o great_a sin_n do_v extinguish_v grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o man_n '_o he_o add_v also_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o regenerate_v but_o sub_fw-la staâ—u_fw-la legis_fw-la hereat_o his_o majesty_n take_v and_o public_o express_v great_a distaste_n because_o arminius_n have_v late_o be_v blame_v for_o extract_v the_o like_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n socinus_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o two_o professor_n in_o cambridge_n for_o their_o judgement_n herein_o who_o prove_v and_o subscribe_v the_o place_n ad_fw-la rom._n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n latter_a opinion_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v a_o public_a recantation_n before_o the_o king_n which_o according_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o dr._n overal_n have_v go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o last_n chap._n numb_a 6._o second_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o may_v have_v give_v as_o little_a if_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o be_v father_v on_o arminius_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v open_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n against_o vorstius_n &_o likewise_o upon_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n himself_o as_o a_o dangerous_a party_n which_o he_o then_o labour_v to_o suppress_v as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o therefore_o three_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o professor_n in_o cambridge_n do_v neither_o more_o whole_o or_o original_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v then_o by_o some_o such_o censure_n on_o arminius_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o sake_n on_o the_o preacher_n too_o for_o that_o king_n james_n condemn_v not_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o though_o he_o have_v take_v some_o displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n as_o be_v say_v before_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o reject_v the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n but_o also_o by_o instruct_v his_o divine_n commissionated_a for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o article_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o they_o according_o perform_v nor_o be_v the_o say_v professor_n at_o that_o time_n so_o forward_o as_o to_o move_v in_o it_o of_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o not_o answer_v of_o tompsons_n book_n entitle_v the_o intercisione_n gratiae_n &_o justificationis_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o university_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o dr._n abbot_n their_o brother_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n so_o great_a a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o university_n since_o the_o first_o strike_v up_o of_o their_o heat_n against_o baroe_n and_o barret_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o cool_v on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o quench_v in_o the_o death_n of_o perkins_n the_o hammer_v of_o the_o golden_a chair_n give_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o it_o 10._o but_o though_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n inflame_v by_o holy_a indignation_n and_o keep_v unto_o the_o height_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n tongue_n rather_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o have_v use_v some_o harsh_a expression_n against_o arminius_n yet_o do_v his_o passion_n calm_a and_o subside_o at_o
last_o give_v he_o leave_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o danger_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v therefore_o with_o himself_o or_o be_v inform_v by_o tale_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o how_o great_a a_o adversary_n be_v calvinius_fw-la to_o monarchical_a interest_n how_o contrary_a the_o predestination_n doctrine_n be_v to_o all_o rule_n of_o government_n he_o find_v it_o neeessary_a to_o devise_v or_o admit_v some_o course_n of_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o which_o end_n he_o issue_v certain_a direction_n to_o the_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o head_n of_o both_o university_n bear_v date_n january_n 18._o 1619._o require_v they_o to_o take_v special_a order_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o '_o school_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o 1616._o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon._n or_o cambridge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n '_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruise_v these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fair_a the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n on_o the_o 4._o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n '_o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o hence_o forth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a preacher_n auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n then_o for_o simple_a auditor_n '_o the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr._n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon._n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vice-chancelor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o another_o time_n 11._o much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o montague_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o dis-owned_n by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnwell_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_n abbot_n come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o doctrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o procecd_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o samo_fw-la but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n cesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n
charles_n as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v the_o author_n touch_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o more_o at_o large_a then_o they_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o short_a summary_n 12._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o prosecute_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n dispute_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n the_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o old_a doctrinal_a truth_n when_o overbear_v and_o almost_o lose_v by_o the_o continual_a prevalency_n of_o a_o busy_a faction_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v it_o on_o no_o further_a because_o at_o this_o time_n bishop_n laud_n to_o who_o the_o raise_n and_o promote_a of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o late_o ascribe_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o promote_v or_o preserve_v himself_o oppress_v with_o a_o hear_v hand_n by_o archbishop_n abbot_n secret_o traduce_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o the_o unfortunate_a business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n attain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n to_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n after_o ten_o year_n service_n and_o yet_o but_o green_a in_o savour_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o buchingham_n what_o happen_v afterward_o towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o montague_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o opinion_n his_o question_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o his_o preferment_n by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n be_v all_o of_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o myself_o in_o this_o narration_n nor_o shall_v i_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1626._o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o interdict_v all_o such_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o may_v create_v any_o fresh_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o for_o his_o smart_a answer_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1628._o which_o concern_v the_o danger_n like_o to_o fall_v on_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o growth_n of_o arminianism_n or_o of_o the_o declaration_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o for_o silence_v the_o say_a dispute_n or_o final_o of_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 30._o 1629._o for_o cause_v the_o content_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o punctual_o observe_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o many_o fair_a encouragement_n from_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o anti-calvinist_n party_n become_v considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la etc._n etc._n primâ_fw-la dicta_fw-la mihi_fw-la summâ_fw-la dicenda_fw-la camaenâ_fw-la with_o thou_o good_a reader_n i_o begin_v and_o with_o thou_o i_o must_v end_v i_o give_v thou_o notice_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o scurrilous_a libel_n the_o author_n whereof_o have_v disgorge_v his_o foul_a stomach_n on_o i_o and_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o shame_n but_o whither_o this_o author_n be_v a_o cerberus_n with_o three_o head_n or_o a_o smertginnuus_n with_o fire_n or_o but_o a_o single_a shimi_fw-la only_o for_o it_o be_v different_o report_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o who_o be_o as_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o billingsgate_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o oyster-wife_n it_o be_v my_o confidence_n that_o none_o of_o the_o dirt_n which_o he_o most_o shameful_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v throw_v in_o my_o face_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la may_v be_v sometime_o true_a omit_v therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o obscaenity_n which_o every_o where_o be_v intermingle_v for_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n i_o can_v but_o do_v myself_o so_o much_o justice_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o my_o disadvantage_n i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v under_o as_o much_o obloquy_n as_o any_o foul_a mouth_a presbyterian_a can_v spit_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v think_v a_o slanderer_n a_o profane_a person_n or_o ungrateful_a for_o the_o small_a favour_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n have_v impose_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v much_o labour_v to_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n and_o disaffection_n to_o magd._n coll._n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o do_v retain_v so_o high_a a_o estimation_n of_o it_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o that_o foundation_n let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n forget_v its_o cunning_n but_o i_o be_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o house_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v to_o challenge_v from_o i_o quid_fw-la civitati_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la civibus_fw-la debeam_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n criticism_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o libeler_n or_o his_o partner_n think_v that_o his_o or_o their_o take_a sanctuary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o magdalen_n college_n shall_v so_o far_o privilege_v they_o in_o their_o act_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o my_o own_o particular_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v as_o bold_o venture_v to_o attack_v they_o there_o without_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o joab_n be_v smite_v by_o benaiah_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o i_o be_o make_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o my_o disaffection_n though_o there_o be_v no_o less_o falsehood_n in_o the_o fundamental_o than_o the_o superstructure_n and_o a_o fine_a tale_n be_v tell_v of_o some_o endeavour_n by_o i_o use_v for_o bring_v one_o of_o my_o own_o brood_n into_o that_o foundation_n the_o fail_v of_o which_o hope_n must_v of_o necessity_n occasion_n such_o a_o undervalue_v of_o that_o college_n as_o to_o change_v it_o from_o a_o nest_n of_o sparrow_n to_o a_o nest_n of_o cuckoo_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o party_n for_o who_o i_o be_v a_o suitor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o my_o own_o brood_n as_o not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o relation_n so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o endear_v unto_o i_o then_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n and_o therefore_o i_o commend_v he_o no_o further_o unto_o doctor_n goodwin_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o choose_v if_o any_o able_a scholar_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o young_a man_n that_o i_o speed_v no_o better_o periisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la periisset_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o society_n of_o merton_n college_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o speak_v upon_o no_o other_o commendation_n than_o his_o own_o ability_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o make_v a_o slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o doctor_n bind_v and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a then_o any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o or_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o do_v more_o passionate_o embrace_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o sabbath_n what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v perhaps_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n or_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o two_o dear_a helena_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o their_o estimation_n as_o any_o
of_o their_o new_a opinion_n about_o the_o sabbath_n but_o whether_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v embrace_v by_o they_o with_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o their_o new_a saint_n sabbath_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o impunity_n which_o be_v indulge_v by_o they_o to_o all_o anabaptist_n familist_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n by_o who_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v with_o what_o severity_n they_o proceed_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o they_o find_v travel_v on_o the_o sunday_n though_o their_o business_n be_v of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o then_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n with_o what_o a_o curse_a rigour_n a_o victualler_n have_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o sell_v a_o halfpenny_n loaf_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n what_o penalty_n they_o procure_v to_o be_v ordain_v against_o vintner_n tailor_n barber_n for_o sell_v but_o a_o pint_n of_o wine_n or_o carry_v home_o a_o new_a suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o trim_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o final_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n or_o street_n after_o all_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v end_v they_o may_v tell_v tell_v i_o what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o some_o divine_n of_o transmarine_a church_n who_o differ_v in_o that_o doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n will_v not_o out_o of_o my_o ear_n though_o prefer_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o profanation_n in_o use_v such_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o petition_n of_o i_o present_v to_o he_o as_o it_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v apply_v unto_o any_o but_o to_o god_n a_o great_a crime_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o false_o charge_v it_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o be_v disturb_v in_o my_o possession_n of_o a_o lodging_n in_o magdalen_n college_n i_o make_v complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v his_o majesty_n creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o for_o this_o expression_n i_o be_v check_v by_o the_o marquesse_n of_o hertford_n who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bursery_n of_o that_o college_n before_o two_o of_o the_o fellow_n but_o first_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o bursery_n before_o any_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o fellow_n ecce_fw-la inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la quaerant_fw-la romalides_n saturi_fw-la etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o gospel_n nor_o that_o all_o table-talk_a fit_a only_o for_o the_o voider_n when_o the_o meal_n be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v preserve_v upon_o record_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n second_o i_o be_o confident_a as_o i_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o since_o do_v that_o no_o such_o expression_n ever_o pass_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a necessity_n to_o enforce_v i_o to_o it_o i_o conceive_v three_o that_o the_o libeler_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o assembly_n note_n on_o the_o 1._o of_o gen._n 6._o as_o not_o to_o know_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a phrase_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v create_v earl_n marquesse_n or_o duke_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o our_o republican_n or_o common_a wealth_n man_n not_o without_o some_o contempt_n as_o his_o majesty_n creature_n creature_n of_o the_o prerogative_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o four_o that_o the_o marquesse_n of_o hertford_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o reprove_v i_o for_o call_v myself_o his_o majesty_n creature_n or_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o my_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o the_o place_n i_o hold_v about_o the_o king_n that_o noble_a person_n acknowledge_v with_o a_o loyal_a gratitude_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o creation_n to_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n marquesse_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o his_o be_v make_v governor_n to_o the_o prince_n highness_n be_v the_o king_n sole_a workmanship_n final_o if_o all_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v a_o new_a court-dialect_n because_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o monarchical_a government_n do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a we_o must_v discharge_v the_o title_n of_o most_o high_a and_o may_v of_o majesty_n and_o sacred_a majesty_n because_o dislike_v by_o buchanan_n in_o his_o most_o seditious_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o who_o such_o adjunct_n be_v repute_v inter_fw-la barbarismos_fw-la &_o solecismos_fw-la aulicos_fw-la and_o among_o the_o barbarisme_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a person_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o make_n choice_n of_o oxon_n for_o his_o winter_n quarter_n anno_fw-la 1642._o the_o course_n of_o my_o attendance_n carry_v i_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o there_o as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a where_o i_o have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o week_n when_o i_o receive_v his_o majesty_n command_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n for_o attend_v mr._n secretary_n nicholas_n on_o the_o morrow_n morning_n and_o apply_v myself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n which_o command_n be_v afterward_o reinforce_v upon_o i_o when_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ordinary_a attendance_n of_o the_o court_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o year_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o several_a intimation_n of_o it_o under_o his_o own_o most_o royal_a hand_n with_o this_o charge_n superadd_v to_o it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o special_a leave_n i_o find_v by_o this_o that_o my_o attendance_n at_o the_o court_n be_v like_a to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o accommodate_v myself_o with_o lodging_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n as_o might_n both_o encourage_v and_o enable_v i_o to_o perform_v those_o service_n which_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n a_o chamber_n in_o the_o college_n be_v vacant_a within_o few_o month_n after_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o i_o gain_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o absent_a party_n master_n hobbs_n by_o name_n in_o who_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o it_o then_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o little_a company_n five_o month_n i_o quiet_o enjoy_v it_o without_o interruption_n but_o come_v from_o the_o court_n on_o alhallow-day_n i_o find_v some_o soldier_n in_o the_o room_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o master_n d._n who_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o he_o until_o further_a order_n this_n carry_v i_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n where_o i_o acquaint_v master_n secretary_n with_o the_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o defend_v i_o from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n or_o that_o he_o will_v get_v i_o a_o discharge_n from_o that_o employment_n which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o and_o heavy_a on_o i_o by_o his_o advice_n a_o short_a petition_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n brief_o contain_v the_o particular_n before_o